and_o sanctifi_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o before_o and_o till_o then_o be_v profane_a and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o slavery_n bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v his_o free_a spirit_n upon_o they_o all_o this_o god_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o exceed_a rich_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o verse_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v yet_o further_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o part_v thereof_o the_o militant_a whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v lively_a or_o live_a stone_n as_o have_v spiritual_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o from_o that_o live_a stone_n christ_n jesus_n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.18_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o this_o build_n as_o these_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o until_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v as_o stone_n without_o life_n 7.22_o rom._n 6.13_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2._o tim._n 5.6_o john_n 5.25_o matth._n 7.22_o dead_a in_o sin_n like_a to_o the_o widow_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o to_o those_o of_o who_o jesus_n speak_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o action_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n which_o we_o call_v good-worke_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n talk_v walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v and_o ever_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v a_o power_n convey_v into_o they_o from_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v live_v or_o lively_a stone_n and_o it_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v call_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n which_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n on_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n mean_v that_o in_o all_o which_o do_v believe_v christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o chap._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.2_o killeth_z and_o subdue_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sin_n so_o as_o though_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n and_o command_n that_o before_o it_o have_v and_o quicken_v or_o enable_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n as_o be_v teach_v rom_n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 6.6_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v live_v stone_n 3.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o material_a house_n or_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o three_o as_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o be_v term_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n so_o here_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o these_o royal_a and_o holy_a priest_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v and_o shall_v offer_v not_o lamb_n calf_n young_a bullock_n 13.15_o psal_n 51.17_o psal_n 4.5_o heb._n 13.15_o or_o any_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v but_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n yea_o themselves_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o all_o their_o action_n study_v to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n do_v offer_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o be_v imply_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n offer_v that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n second_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o any_o perfection_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o confession_n of_o faith_n 6._o and_o to_o communion_n of_o saint_n 248_o and_o 470._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 198._o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 2._o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n these_o two_o place_n of_o peter_n viz_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o verse_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.16_o 17._o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v i_o trust_v by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o have_v we_o something_o more_o to_o say_v thereunto_o in_o his_o due_a place_n final_o of_o this_o bless_a company_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a society_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o who_o only_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n follow_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v belong_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n holy_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o it_o be_v term_v likewise_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o of_o this_o fellowship_n there_o be_v some_o here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o church_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 11.2_o heb._n 11.2_o bâ—cause_fw-mi faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v neither_o sound_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o which_o be_v less_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o much_o less_o both_o and_o so_o can_v see_v or_o know_v who_o be_v elect_a of_o which_o alone_o this_o church_n stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o invisible_a 2.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 1._o
god_n in_o vain_a 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o not_o one_o of_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v when_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a they_o do_v bear_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o the_o saint_n these_o man_n than_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v yea_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o property_n which_o you_o necessary_o require_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o description_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v your_o description_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o by_o they_o be_v easy_o convince_v notwithstanding_o you_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o six_o and_o thirty_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o thousand_o more_o so_o pervert_v will_v not_o make_v good_a your_o description_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o your_o error_n and_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v hardly_o leave_v this_o hold_n and_o for_o that_o if_o this_o be_v batter_v down_o and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n you_o must_v needs_o betake_v yourselves_o some_o other_o way_n i_o will_v therefore_o again_o assault_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o another_o argument_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a then_o none_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a do_v worship_n christ_n aright_o &c_n &c_n as_o follow_v in_o your_o description_n but_o some_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o infinite_a other_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n than_o none_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o none_o have_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v elect_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o assumption_n yourselves_o will_v grant_v again_o i_o reason_n with_o you_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o no_o reprobate_n ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a for_o none_o have_v be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o elect_a but_o many_o reprobate_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o this_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v false_a the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o reprobate_n worship_v christ_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n as_o their_o only_a king_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o brethren_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o jesus_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v this_o description_n be_v heretofore_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o some_o and_o master_n ainsworth_n justify_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o 208._o câ—unterpoys_n 208._o they_o cavil_v at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesas_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o england_n aâ—no_n 1562._o aâ—t_fw-la 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o untrue_a i_o answer_v you_o have_v respect_n to_o your_o own_o word_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a faith_n or_o a_o company_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n some_o whereof_z have_v faith_n in_o christ_n i_o mean_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o worship_n god_n indeed_o even_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocritical_a worshipper_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n have_v only_o either_o the_o temporal_a or_o historical_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o very_a atheist_n yet_o profess_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o holy_a in_o who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v and_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_v true_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n say_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o infidel_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v cain_n and_o for_o a_o time_n ishmael_n esau_n also_o saul_n absalon_n judas_n simon_n magus_n with_o infinite_a more_o understanding_n infidel_n thus_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saithfull_a and_o of_o infidel_n 6.14_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o but_o if_o by_o infidel_n you_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n such_o as_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n together_o and_o the_o have_a communion_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o these_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o former_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n as_o every_o where_o very_o fond_o you_o tell_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o these_o infidel_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o true_a divine_a worship_n but_o this_o he_o condemn_v and_o argue_v against_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v do_v repair_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o join_v therewith_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v idolater_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o long_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n reprove_v and_o nothing_o less_o than_o
ourselves_o be_v proselyte_n &_o of_o the_o jew_n religion_n &_o so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n thereof_o but_o by_o behold_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o those_o plague_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n when_o haman_n be_v hang_v and_o mordecai_n exalt_v and_o comfortable_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o enemy_n so_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v light_a and_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v record_v in_o that_o story_n 8.17_o ester_n 8.17_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n become_v jew_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o and_o profess_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o immediate_o be_v show_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o call_n power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o many_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n but_o some_o by_o the_o report_n they_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 4.39_o some_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o as_o joh._n 6.26_o and_o some_o by_o his_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 2.27_o see_v then_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o general_o true_a of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o unfit_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v be_v true_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n than_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o true_a whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o angel_n no_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v of_o this_o church_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a word_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n moreover_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v papist_n and_o that_o he_o after_o other_o persuasion_n command_n and_o threat_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o except_o you_o forsake_v your_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v no_o child_n nor_o servant_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o frequent_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v in_o policy_n outward_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a renounce_v popery_n and_o p_o ofess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o continue_v popish_a still_o and_o not_o those_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yes_o very_o for_o what_o though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o man_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n yet_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o herein_o this_o father_n and_o master_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o love_n to_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o i_o know_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o may_n and_o ought_v the_o master_n and_o father_n of_o a_o family_n do_v this_o and_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o likewise_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o family_n if_o he_o may_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o proclamation_n and_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o behalf_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o long_o after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n be_v hasten_v you_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v commend_v she_o for_o it_o when_o judah_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o false_a church_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o certain_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o restore_v and_o purge_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o great_o corrupt_v whereby_o it_o become_v again_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a effect_n they_o 33.16_o they_o 2._o king_n 23.21_o 2._o chron._n 14.4_o and_o 33.16_o command_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o fashion_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o josiah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 33._o that_o 2._o chron._n 34_o 33._o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 30.5.6.10_o end_n 2._o chro._n 30.5.6.10_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n from_o beersheba_n even_o to_o dan_n and_o according_o send_v forth_o the_o post_n with_o the_o say_a proclamation_n or_o letter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o 15.12.13_o more_o 2._o chro._n 15.12.13_o call_v a_o parliament_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2._o chron._n 14.4_o shall_v be_v slay_v concern_v this_o also_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o this_o compulsion_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o therewith_o be_v well_o please_v you_o now_o that_o so_o great_o condemn_v the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o only_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n that_o god_n here_o must_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 170._o counterpoison_v 72._o &_o 170._o that_o christ_n church_n to_o wit_n visible_a be_v a_o people_n beget_v of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n people_n mean_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v all_o force_n and_o compulsion_n use_v herein_o by_o the_o magistrate_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o all_o the_o idolater_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n and_o josiah_n that_o reform_v themselves_o touch_v their_o outward_a profession_n be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v bring_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o believe_v you_o and_o such_o a_o one_o sure_a that_o if_o you_o say_v the_o crow_n be_v white_a will_v likewise_o believe_v you_o if_o negative_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o for_o it_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o before_o be_v not_o and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o give_v this_o negative_a answer_n you_o affirm_v then_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o company_n of_o people_n câ—lled_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o define_v it_o second_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o commandment_n proclamation_n threat_n force_n and_o compulsion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n in_o the_o restore_n or_o purge_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o now_o bâ—e_v lawful_a and_o please_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o like_a proceed_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v in_o
let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o of_o your_o answer_n these_o example_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o king_n of_o judah_n 230._o counterpois_fw-mi 230._o to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n among_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o your_o people_n shall_v have_v yield_v their_o own_o willing_a consent_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o be_v and_o still_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n establish_v reply_n reply_n if_o christian_a prince_n have_v equal_a power_n within_o their_o dominion_n with_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o not_o only_o to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n which_o you_o confess_v but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o by_o law_n and_o penalty_n to_o compel_v their_o people_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o worship_n for_o further_a than_o the_o outward_a profession_n man_n can_v go_v which_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n proceed_v thus_o far_o when_o they_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o chro._n 34.2_o which_o scripture_n be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o josiah_n do_v that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 3._o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n 5._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o josiah_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n but_o beside_o command_v his_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n call_v here_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v true_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o therein_o he_o do_v well_o first_o because_o this_o be_v render_v for_o a_o proof_n or_o instance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o asa_n do_v that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v command_v second_o because_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o his_o god_n bless_v he_o with_o outward_a peace_n as_o vers_n 5._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o be_v christian_a prince_n only_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o to_o compel_v their_o subject_n any_o further_o then_o belike_o they_o may_v let_v their_o people_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n even_o atheist_n and_o not_o punish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n but_o why_o may_v not_o king_n compel_v their_o subject_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o prince_n though_o their_o power_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v too_o weak_a hereunto_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suffice_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereunto_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a of_o heaven_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o it_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o can_v and_o do_v open_v it_o but_o be_v very_o untrue_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n especial_o consider_v your_o quote_v scripture_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n indeed_o and_o speak_v of_o true_a repentance_n and_o save_v faith_n it_o greeve_v i_o to_o see_v how_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o pervert_v by_o you_o as_o namely_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o scripture_n note_v here_o their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o who_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v mean_v hereby_o by_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o ignorant_o understand_v of_o and_o apply_v to_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o most_o have_v only_o the_o external_a call_n and_o will_v by_o these_o scripture_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o god_n call_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v he_o 1.3_o counterpoys_n 134._o cant._n 1.3_o for_o which_o purpose_n also_o as_o i_o remember_v you_o allege_v elsewhere_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o he_o want_v some_o of_o that_o eye-salue_n mention_v reu._n 3.18_o to_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o quotation_n for_o brevity_n i_o pass_v by_o together_o with_o this_o your_o doctrine_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n yet_o not_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v yield_v their_o own_o willing_a consent_n second_o because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o suppose_v i._n n._n a_o idolater_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v for_o his_o idolatry_n punish_v with_o imprisonment_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o some_o such_o like_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o idolater_n in_o the_o love_n to_o his_o liberty_n or_o good_n pretend_v great_a hatred_n to_o idolatry_n and_o love_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n whereupon_o after_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n make_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o against_o such_o a_o one_o you_o can_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o tell_v i_o now_o first_o whether_o this_o man_n become_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o compulsion_n and_o whether_o by_o punishment_n man_n be_v not_o after_o a_o sort_n compel_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o punishment_n and_o so_o here_o that_o i._o n._n be_v punish_v for_o his_o idolatry_n shall_v forsake_v that_o and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o whether_o this_o hypocrite_n and_o deep_a dissembler_n do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o willing_a consent_n or_o rather_o against_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o law_n and_o penalty_n three_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o have_v pass_v
the_o church_n generation_n of_o viper_n 23.33_o math._n 3.7_o &_o 12.34_o &_o 23.33_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n towards_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o viper_n of_o poison_n moreover_o where_o you_o say_v thus_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a war_n may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a speech_n by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a mind_a man_n such_o as_o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o church_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o these_o alone_a together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n betwixt_o these_o the_o world_n and_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v the_o war_n or_o enmity_n you_o speak_v of_o foretell_v by_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n in_o stead_n hereof_o by_o world_n you_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o by_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v yâ—u_n speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v your_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n last_o say_v you_o if_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n 224._o counterpois_fw-mi 224._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n send_v forth_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v and_o set_v not_o prince_n to_o make_v disciple_n by_o compulsion_n and_o penalty_n we_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v both_o and_o this_o latter_a he_o have_v do_v by_o give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n these_o by_o their_o authority_n compel_v man_n otherwise_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o magistrate_n in_o cause_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n help_v forward_o and_o so_o herein_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v you_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o convert_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o make_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v thing_n different_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o elect_a there_o have_v be_v many_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v never_o convert_v by_o preach_v objection_n but_o happy_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o compulsion_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o plant_v or_o gather_v of_o many_o church_n partly_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o chief_o the_o gentile_n all_o which_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o yourself_o have_v former_o show_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o none_o of_o they_o any_o way_n help_v or_o further_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n answer_n i_o answer_v must_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n need_v be_v confirm_v and_o exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v not_o for_o probation_n but_o for_o some_o inferior_a use_n as_o to_o illustrate_v amplify_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o particular_n whereof_o one_o can_v give_v a_o example_n or_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o then_o do_v you_o necessary_o require_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o read_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n consider_v the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v enemy_n and_o not_o friend_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v make_v edict_n and_o decree_n send_v forth_o their_o royal_a command_n and_o threat_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o or_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o well_o govern_v of_o this_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o upon_o some_o causeless_o fear_n that_o their_o own_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v objection_n if_o you_o say_v the_o untaught_a people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n sudden_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o commandment_n not_o by_o hear_v can_v not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o church_n and_o that_o such_o we_o continue_v i_o answer_v that_o not_o faith_n answer_v but_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a church_n though_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a but_o many_o of_o they_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n as_o of_o true_a christian_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o as_o of_o christian_n in_o deed_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n see_v they_o all_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o have_v among_o they_o some_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o general_o they_o do_v make_v a_o outward_a good_a profession_n be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n we_o can_v doubt_v as_o touch_v very_o many_o assembly_n in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n we_o may_v conceive_v so_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v first_o establish_v but_o restore_v again_o and_o purge_v which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o which_o be_v not_o many_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v deny_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n to_o all_o these_o assembly_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n no_o very_o 3.2_o exod._n 3.2_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bush_n in_o horeb_n be_v on_o fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n nay_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n the_o more_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o true_a christianity_n so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o do_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n beside_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n before_o whereof_o some_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v now_o return_v home_o with_o joy_n other_o have_v hide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n come_v forth_o these_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o these_o mix_v with_o other_o who_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n make_v true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o many_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n yet_o not_o all_o some_o there_o be_v that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o
therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n agree_v that_o of_o peter_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a 4.4_o 1._o pet._n 4.4_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o you_o suppose_v then_o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o sole_o of_o the_o elect_n but_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v event_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o produce_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o than_o understand_v this_o scripture_n aright_o and_o as_o be_v before_o expound_v thus_o be_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o on_o the_o tenter_n which_o be_v evil_a but_o on_o the_o rack_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o no_o less_o faulty_a be_v you_o in_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o say_v 17._o chapter_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o also_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n where_o jesus_n speak_v of_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisisible_a church_n militant_a and_o not_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o allege_v in_o like_a manner_n you_o here_o pervert_v act._n 19.9_o rom._n 1.6.7_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 17._o ezek._n 36.38_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pass_v by_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n only_o of_o your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v they_o teach_v you_o see_v that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n from_o all_o open_a ungodly_a or_o wicked_a and_o can_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a such_o a_o mix_a and_o confuse_a company_n can_v be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o mixture_n they_o condemn_v and_o we_o for_o teach_v it_o and_o every_o where_n in_o their_o book_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o with_o open_a mouth_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 6.10.11_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n 6.10.11_o confuse_a order_n and_o such_o society_n a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v people_n that_o 6._o that_o answer_v to_o m._n stone_n 6._o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o dust_n mix_v with_o the_o profane_a without_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o society_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o convert_v of_o such_o as_o be_v 37._o be_v apology_n 37._o already_o convert_v to_o god_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v 7._o be_v principle_n and_o inference_n concern_v vis_fw-la church_n 7._o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v 105._o be_v priâ—c_n and_o ius_n 10._o justification_n 105._o of_o man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n practise_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n know_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n because_o of_o this_o say_v they_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 6._o be_v apology_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o confession_n faith_n 6._o call_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o believe_v they_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v in_o it_o only_o such_o as_o if_o none_o other_o affirm_v that_o saint_n that_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n ult._n communion_n of_o saint_n into_o it_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o without_o this_o church_n be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whatsoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n as_o if_o none_o such_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 23._o controversy_n illud_fw-la ostendere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la â—rolatis_fw-la multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la diuâ—narum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la mâ—loâ—um_fw-la hominum_fw-la commiss_v one_o futura_fw-la praed_fw-we cta_fw-la sit_v august_n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterpois_fw-mi 14._o and_o 23._o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o most_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v summary_o what_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o description_n thereof_o even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o land_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o confuse_a assembly_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o barne-floore_n there_o be_v chaff_n mingle_v with_o corn_n 13.25.47_o mat_n 3.12_o &_o 13.25.47_o and_o in_o the_o field_n tare_n grow_v together_o with_o wheat_n and_o in_o the_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n thing_n gather_v of_o all_o kind_n and_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o kind_n hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n nay_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a faith_n by_o unbeliever_n i_o mean_v man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n hypocrite_n ungodly_a man_n profane_a walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v appear_v in_o the_o 32._o of_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sinful_a man_n 14_o verse_n 14_o and_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n as_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n still_o to_o augment_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n you_o have_v be_v rebellioas_n unto_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o know_v you_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n we_o have_v wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v call_v mean_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o will_v regard_v but_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o my_o correction_n these_o contemner_n be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o wisdom_n voice_n and_o call_v yea_o mark_v further_o how_o some_o time_n almost_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o profane_a and_o godless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v
call_v upon_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o sup_v with_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n 26.27_o reu._n 3.20_o mat._n 26.27_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v thereunto_o invite_v the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o do_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o righteous_a only_o as_o the_o separist_n do_v teach_v again_o this_o mixture_n which_o we_o do_v hold_v nay_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wicked_a be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o jesus_n annex_v to_o this_o parable_n wherewith_o all_o he_o do_v knit_v it_o up_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o call_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yield_v a_o outward_a obedience_n to_o this_o call_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o these_o say_v jesus_n that_o have_v this_o external_a call_n and_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n 20._o ne_fw-fr putatetur_fw-la sicut_fw-la donatistae_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o turba_fw-la latenter_fw-la svi_fw-la repsisset_fw-la ignaris_fw-la continuo_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la uno_fw-la quem_fw-la ligatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o pedibus_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la convivio_fw-la proijci_fw-la jusfit_fw-la multam_fw-la societatem_fw-la malorum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la pauciores_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o convivio_fw-la dominico_n viwnt_fw-la significare_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la ligate_v illi_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la &_o proijcite_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la continuo_fw-la subjecit_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocatj_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o electi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la potius_fw-la unus_fw-la e_fw-la multis_fw-la suisset_fw-la proiectus_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la grande_fw-fr corpus_fw-la figurabatur_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la iudicium_fw-la convivio_fw-la dominico_n permixtorum_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la se_fw-la boni_fw-la cord_n interim_n ac_fw-la moribus_fw-la separant_fw-la simul_fw-la manducantes_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la august_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la donat._n post_v collat_n cap._n 20._o there_o be_v many_o but_o among_o those_o but_o a_o few_o good_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a parable_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v thereupon_o in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o say_a parable_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v wherein_o jesus_n show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o so_o few_o good_a so_o many_o profane_a &_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o few_o that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o namely_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o be_v few_o elect_a who_o only_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o out_o of_o that_o faith_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n and_o leave_v in_o their_o natural_a wickedness_n can_v but_o be_v wicked_a all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o few_o elect_v except_v be_v wicked_a profane_a unclean_a and_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o faithful_a one_o &_o convert_v such_o saint_n righteous_a and_o holy_a person_n as_o these_o do_v the_o visible_a church_n abound_v and_o overflow_v and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o compare_v to_o a_o sour_a the_o word_n preach_v to_o seed_n so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o field_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o to_o such_o a_o field_n whereof_o three_o part_n be_v naught_o and_o a_o four_o only_o good_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n and_o extreme_o or_o out_o of_o measure_n wicked_a but_o that_o the_o most_o therein_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o belial_n and_o few_o righteous_a therein_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n consider_v how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a and_o few_o godly_a yet_o this_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o mixture_n of_o so_o many_o bad_a with_o so_o few_o good_a let_v we_o not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o the_o aforesaid_a line_n of_o you_o for_o which_o you_o pretend_v scripture_n and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v which_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o you_o say_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o separate_a company_n but_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o wicked_a person_n we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o most_o be_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a yea_o sometime_o almost_o all_o be_v such_o and_o as_o this_o which_o we_o teach_v have_v be_v confirm_v and_o your_o error_n herein_o convince_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o may_v it_o be_v by_o your_o own_o writing_n yea_o by_o the_o word_n next_o and_o immediate_o follow_v your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o you_o teach_v this_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v define_v or_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44._o apology_n 44._o you_o thereupon_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o therefore_o not_o know_v atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a liver_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o retain_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o in_o that_o you_o say_v no_o know_a atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a liver_n you_o thereby_o imply_v and_o secret_o acknowledge_v that_o atheist_n unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v &_o retain_v member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o they_o be_v not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v such_o if_o then_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a liver_n as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a &_o profane_a and_o not_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o your_o sense_n except_o atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a liver_n be_v righteous_a man_n be_v saint_n be_v faithful_a if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o aforesaid_a inference_n do_v imply_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o make_v it_o plain_a thus_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v no_o know_a whoremonger_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n therein_o confess_v that_o a_o close_a or_o unknowen_a whoremonger_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n these_o man_n be_v thus_o convince_v and_o yet_o not_o endure_v it_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v i_o know_v what_o will_v be_v their_o shift_n and_o evasion_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o like_a case_n use_v before_o they_o 71._o malos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la permixtos_fw-la esse_fw-la confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la sed_fw-la oucultos_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la august_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_n collat_n cap._n 7._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o
in_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n have_v these_o word_n if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a then_o answer_v haggai_n and_o say_v so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o notwithstanding_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a yet_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n many_o saint_n zerubbabel_n jehoshua_n haggai_n with_o many_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12.13_o &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 5_o 6._o even_o so_o albeit_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n yet_o be_v there_o undoubted_o in_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o this_o latter_a allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v outward_o holy_a then_o in_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n his_o time_n be_v unclean_a this_o might_n well_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o add_v more_o thereunto_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a your_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n i_o deny_v that_o paul_n indict_v and_o write_v his_o epistle_n for_o and_z to_z the_o visible_a church_n in_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o and_o other_o city_n and_o so_o frame_v his_o stile_n according_o unto_o this_o bless_a and_o holy_a people_n many_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n void_a i_o mean_v of_o true_a faith_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o holy_a communion_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n after_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n with_o they_o these_o latter_a and_o bad_a sort_n be_v all_o of_o they_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o wheat_n be_v wheat_n the_o first_o and_o good_a sort_n only_o make_v the_o church_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o both_o these_o that_o we_o call_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n now_o to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o write_v at_o least_o chief_o his_o epistâ—es_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o beside_o many_o say_n in_o the_o same_o do_v manifest_o declare_v whereof_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n of_o which_o some_o i_o will_v repeat_v and_o add_v some_o other_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o colosse_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v saint_n peter_n peter_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n thus_o simon_n peter_n to_o you_o which_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o us._n and_o as_o in_o the_o inscription_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n usual_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9.15_o rom._n 8.9.15_o to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o they_o he_o write_v at_o corinthus_n 26.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o &_o vers_fw-la 26.30_o you_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n weight_a for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 6._o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.15_o 19.20_o &_o v._o 27._o gal._n 3.26_o &_o 4_o 6._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o galatian_n thus_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n these_o speech_n with_o infinite_a more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v true_a and_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o improper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n or_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o your_o tropical_a exposition_n special_o consider_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n and_o few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o ephes_n 4.8.11.12_o where_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o visible_a and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o to_o what_o church_n or_o society_n soever_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o ministry_n and_o ministeis_fw-la be_v give_v therefore_o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n canonical_a be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o assumption_n the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v manifest_o prove_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n or_o instruction_n who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n that_o we_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n these_o thing_n say_v john_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n 5.13_o 1._o john_n 5.13_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n if_o john_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o those_o who_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o faith_n and_o life_n only_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v then_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o like_a see_v they_o be_v both_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o as_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n final_o as_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jewee_n be_v send_v by_o jesus_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a israelit_n 10.6_o matth._n 10.6_o so_o undoubted_o when_o the_o apo_n commission_n be_v enlarge_v &_o they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v they_o be_v of_o jesus_n send_v and_o inspire_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o send_v and_o preach_v of_o his_o apostle_n respect_v and_o of_o who_o
blessing_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o 44._o apology_n 44._o this_o likewise_o m._n smith_n teach_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o inference_n pag._n 11._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o you_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a by_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o couâ—nâ—nt_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o man_n not_o with_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n nor_o yet_o with_o all_o mankind_n herein_o both_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v and_o hereunto_o all_o accord_n that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n but_o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n to_o be_v decide_v be_v with_o whâ—m_n god_n haâ—h_v make_v this_o covenant_n see_v not_o with_o all_o mankind_n with_o what_o part_n of_o mankind_n see_v not_o with_o all_o m_z n_z with_o what_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o church_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o visible_a we_o say_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o affirm_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o witness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v their_o testimony_n do_v you_o any_o good_a you_o must_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o thâ—y_v speak_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o this_o none_o of_o you_o have_v attempt_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o gen._n 17._o where_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n a_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o allege_v by_o you_o moreover_o say_v god_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o other_o in_o genesis_n and_o else_o where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o lord_n his_o part_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n do_v contaâ—ne_v in_o it_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v touch_v this_o life_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o inhabâ—te_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n tâ—at_o be_v with_o all_o those_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o abraham_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o with_o whâ—m_n this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v mean_v partly_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n by_o carnal_a generation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n child_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o may_v fit_o call_v the_o carnal_a israel_n partly_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n do_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 6.16_o rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.23.29_o gal._n 6.16_o call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v term_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n call_v also_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n child_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o covenant_n make_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o different_a soc_n ety_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o israel_n the_o one_o a_o earthly_a that_o be_v concern_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n man_n enjoy_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o a_o heavenly_a and_o touch_v the_o joy_n thereof_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n make_v with_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o visi_fw-la church_n for_o a_o time_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o spiritual_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o church_n invisible_a these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n your_o error_n will_v thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o by_o abraham_n seed_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o understand_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o with_o abraham_n and_o they_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o fruitful_a land_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o by_o gen._n 13.15.17_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v will_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o arise_v walk_n through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n thereof_o and_o breadth_n thereof_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o likewise_o by_o gen._n 15.18_o in_o that_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n 19_o the_o kenites_n and_o the_o kenizites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n 20._o and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o add_v gen._n 12.7_o act._n 7.5.6_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a only_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v justify_v faith_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n their_o father_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o member_n thereof_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o evident_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o genesis_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 15.5_o gen._n 15.5_o then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v the_o like_a speech_n god_n use_v unto_o he_o at_o another_o time_n look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o not_o chief_o of_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n his_o error_n be_v correct_v rom._n 4.18_o where_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v be_v repeat_v and_o we_o teach_v by_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o abram_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o little_a before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a or_o of_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v which_o faith_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o
and_o we_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v now_o be_v end_v consider_v how_o clear_o the_o truth_n shine_v on_o our_o side_n yet_o for_o fear_v it_o prove_v otherwise_o i_o will_v add_v something_o more_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o verse_n 29._o paul_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereby_o you_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o be_v you_o indeed_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n from_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v but_o all_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o only_o they_o be_v christ_n ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n therefore_o all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o only_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n the_o assumption_n need_v no_o proof_n again_o i_o argue_v from_o hence_o thus_o against_o you_o if_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v than_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o the_o assumption_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o the_o proposition_n be_v as_o clear_v by_o this_o scripture_n and_o needs_o must_v be_v true_a see_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n 23.19_o num._n 23.19_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o no_o no._n god_n be_v true_a 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n as_o you_o all_o affirm_v and_o special_o m._n smith_n ever_o and_o anon_o in_o his_o parrallele_n than_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o of_o that_o society_n shall_v be_v damn_v it_o can_v be_v that_o to_o they_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o to_o some_o other_o company_n even_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o so_o you_o convince_a by_o your_o own_o word_n by_o faith_n say_v m._n ainsworth_n we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o heir_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o so_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 321._o com._n of_o saint_n 321._o here_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n which_o manifest_o overthrow_v you_o second_o that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o from_o your_o own_o word_n they_o only_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v herre_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n but_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n therefore_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n i_o trust_v you_o abhor_v to_o deny_v embrace_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n whereupon_o necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v teach_v but_o with_o the_o invisible_a as_o we_o affirm_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o do_v prove_v this_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v here_o be_v mention_v indeed_o of_o a_o promise_n concern_v life_n eternal_a but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v paul_n answer_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o such_o only_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n make_v against_o you_o moreover_o you_o allege_v here_o 2._o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n peter_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n belong_v to_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o clean_o otherwise_o to_o we_o say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o by_o life_n here_o the_o apostle_n mean_v life_n eternal_a no_o man_n will_v deny_v neither_o that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o life_n be_v give_v see_v then_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o have_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n give_v they_o of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o only_o enjoy_v that_o life_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gift_n it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n observe_v beside_o that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n but_o add_v and_o godliness_n imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o life_n be_v give_v of_o god_n have_v first_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o godliness_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o enjoy_v that_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o godliness_n be_v give_v therefore_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o affirm_v and_o here_o mark_v how_o m._n ainsworth_n apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n do_v convince_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n let_v we_o say_v he_o consider_v some_o principal_n of_o the_o many_o good_a thâ—ngs_n 170._o communion_n of_o saint_n 165._o 168._o 170._o that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o pertain_v unto_o life_n &_o godliness_n among_o these_o he_o name_v faith_n and_o what_o faith_n that_o say_v he_o whereby_o our_o father_n walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o wrought_v many_o good_a work_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o we_o reap_v of_o faith_n be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n another_o good_a thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v say_v he_o sanctification_n 177.179.183.186_o ibid._n 177.179.183.186_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o other_o grace_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o i_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o of_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n peter_n here_o speak_v to_o who_o of_o god_n be_v give_v justify_v faith_n sanctification_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n before_o specify_v but_o the_o say_a grace_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o
in_o the_o prosperity_n one_o of_o another_o these_o alone_a remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o but_o with_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 11.10_o prou._n 11.10_o nay_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v man_n notorious_o wicked_a now_o when_o these_o perish_v say_v solomon_n there_o be_v joy_n mean_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o go_v hardly_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o do_v always_o more_o or_o less_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n some_o forget_v and_o mind_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n other_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n behold_v the_o care_n &_o fellowfeeling_n the_o mutual_a sorrow_n &_o rejoice_v that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n such_o it_o be_v as_o be_v betwixt_o cain_n &_o habel_n of_o who_o the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o between_o ismal_a and_o izhak_n esau_n and_o jacob_n saul_n and_o david_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o whereof_o the_o one_o sort_n hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remember_v also_o what_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a 29.27_o prou._n 29.27_o &_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o righteous_a this_o consider_v how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o their_o part_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o head_n but_o this_o spirit_n have_v only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o they_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a spring_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o understand_v simple_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o and_o better_o see_v both_o your_o folly_n and_o sin_n herein_o remember_v we_o here_o first_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a saint_n indeed_o and_o sinner_n second_o that_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v different_a kind_n of_o speech_n of_o and_o concern_v the_o church_n according_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n direct_v and_o intend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n when_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n appli_v and_o bend_v his_o speech_n reprove_v they_o or_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o no_o godly_a in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n the_o ass_n his_o master_n scribbe_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v 4._o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n isa_n 1.3_o hear_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 10._o oh_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o rebel_n jer._n 9.2_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v use_v deceit_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 7.2_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o in_o his_o holy_a writ_n god_n apply_v and_o intend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o either_o command_a exhort_v or_o comfort_v of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 3.17_o ephes_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n 22.27_o 1._o cor._n 22.27_o and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n spouse_n his_o love_n 66._o s_z long_o counterp_v 66._o his_o queen_n his_o dove_n his_o sster_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o here_o remember_v a_o speech_n of_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o you_o may_v say_v he_o much_o abuse_n any_o man_n word_n if_o what_o he_o speak_v respective_o you_o will_v take_v and_o allege_v as_o speak_v absolute_o thus_o deal_v you_o my_o brethren_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n and_o relation_n have_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o take_v as_o speak_v absolute_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a abuse_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o man_n writing_n and_o be_v it_o none_o torwe_v you_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o god_n in_o your_o apology_n you_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n not_o the_o elect_n as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v but_o say_v you_o the_o officer_n be_v member_n thereof_o 53._o apology_n 42._o and_o 53._o and_o some_o page_n after_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n glorious_a mystical_a body_n whereby_o judas_n come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n if_o such_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n ingraft_v into_o he_o even_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n great_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o see_v it_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a which_o i_o hope_v you_o abhor_v to_o say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o then_o also_o reprobate_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o church_n officer_n be_v reprobate_n and_o all_o church_n officer_n by_o your_o divinity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o go_v and_o urge_v they_o no_o further_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v i_o again_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n and_o not_o church_n officer_n alone_o and_o this_o you_o teach_v in_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o m._n ainsworth_n in_o the_o 128_o 129._o page_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v in_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v member_n and_o therein_o appropriate_v the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n to_o a_o officer_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o book_n that_o all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o contradict_v yourselves_o but_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o you_o i_o confess_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o or_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o have_v yet_o many_o member_n &_o every_o member_n his_o distinct_a office_n the_o tie_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o nose_n
not_o this_o spirit_n cause_v in_o they_o this_o life_n and_o motion_n thereby_o also_o as_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n knit_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o possess_v they_o as_o have_v often_o be_v show_v many_o therefore_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o in_o and_o of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o profane_a wicked_a worldling_n carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o possess_v they_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o profane_a wicked_a worldling_n none_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n possess_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o first_o whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v pro_fw-la fane_n wicked_a and_o worldling_n 13.25_o joh._n 6.70_o and_o 13.25_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o namely_o judas_n who_o jesus_n call_v a_o devil_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o second_o whether_o all_o the_o devil_n child_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o follow_v argument_n 5_o every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v one_o god_n 132._o counterp_v 132._o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.22_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 86._o parallel_n 86._o in_o like_a manner_n m._n smith_n reason_v against_o we_o the_o true_a church_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o mediator_n but_o your_o assembly_n have_v he_o not_o for_o their_o mediator_n therefore_o they_o be_v false_a church_n answ_n i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o every_o true_a church_n that_o be_v of_o every_o several_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v such_o to_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o you_o mean_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n and_o with_o relation_n have_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o against_o us._n your_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v false_a neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o you_o confirm_v it_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o who_o in_o their_o wit_n but_o you_o and_o your_o disciple_n by_o man_n in_o timothy_n will_v understand_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o all_o of_o mankind_n who_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v who_o alone_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n be_v the_o papist_n may_v more_o probable_o by_o man_n understand_v all_o mankind_n and_o make_v jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n than_o you_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o make_v for_o that_o exposition_n and_o sure_o the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o as_o little_o do_v the_o place_n of_o john_n avail_v you_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v that_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v your_o unaduised_a reader_n believe_v you_o do_v prove_v when_o you_o do_v nothing_o less_o nay_o your_o proposition_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o it_o for_o who_o advocate_n christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n but_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n which_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v therefore_o the_o advocate_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a when_o john_n have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n he_o add_v and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o by_o your_o allege_v of_o this_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o seem_v to_o do_v you_o must_v needs_o do_v or_o else_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la for_o allege_v it_o then_o will_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n reject_v this_o your_o exposition_n and_o know_v you_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hâ—re_o say_v by_o john_n be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a vis_fw-fr church_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v as_o soon_o be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o advocate_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o truth_n than_o be_v that_o by_o world_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o whosoever_o in_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o all_o god_n elect_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o for_o they_o only_o be_v he_o a_o advocate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o paul_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v mean_v any_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possiblâ—_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o why_o because_o for_o all_o of_o this_o society_n as_o only_o for_o they_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o they_o if_o now_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o who_o christ_n dâ—ed_v for_o who_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o god_n choose_v which_o be_v thâ—y_a we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n but_o you_o give_v we_o a_o other_o answer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o advocate_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o by_o this_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o make_v request_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v but_o he_o die_v 26._o confession_n of_o faith_n 26._o say_v you_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o therefore_o as_o advocate_n he_o make_v request_n only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o consequent_a jesus_n be_v not_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n as_o you_o teach_v except_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o 20._o verse_n 20._o in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a mean_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13.48_o it_o be_v 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v therefore_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o have_v christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o advocate_n thus_o we_o see_v your_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o second_o great_o against_o you_o help_v to_o convince_v you_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n write_a against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n common_o call_v brownist_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o brownist_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v convince_v their_o shameful_a pervert_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discover_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o false_a church_n answer_v prov_n 13.10_o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v be_v wisdom_n prov_n 14.15_o the_o foolish_a will_v believe_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o prudent_a will_v consider_v his_o step_n london_n print_v by_o william_n jones_n dwell_v in_o redcrosse_a street_n 1617._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grace._n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o brownist_n how_o every_o where_o they_o charge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o particular_a or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o often_o 2._o cor._n 6.14.15_o &_o revel_v 18.2.4_o and_o so_o equal_v we_o with_o as_o gross_a idolater_n as_o ever_o be_v heathen_a and_o antichristian_a we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o wherewith_o the_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n we_o worship_v belial_n not_o christ_n we_o be_v if_o not_o a_o root_n of_o miscreant_n 209._o counterp_v in_o the_o epistle_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o engl._n 6._o counterp_v 266._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n parallel_n 26._o apology_n 209._o yet_o a_o misceline_n multitude_n of_o believer_n &_o infidel_n we_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n we_o be_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v go_v that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o our_o church_n one_o of_o her_o daughter_n and_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n both_o harlot_n shall_v we_o hear_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n as_o absalon_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n god_n forbid_v so_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o rather_o bastard_n then_o natural_a child_n can_v a_o son_n endure_v to_o hear_v his_o mother_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o his_o bowel_n not_o be_v move_v within_o he_o and_o his_o tongue_n also_o to_o speak_v in_o her_o defence_n very_o he_o that_o be_v such_o honour_v not_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v bind_v he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o my_o dear_a mother_n reverend_a and_o holy_a that_o have_v thrust_v i_o forward_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n in_o thy_o defence_n i_o think_v indeed_o with_o myself_o a_o long_a time_n that_o this_o will_v better_a beseem_v some_o of_o my_o elder_a brethren_n i_o consider_v the_o strength_n skill_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o fight_v without_o wearisomeness_n and_o my_o own_o great_a weakness_n treatise_n m._n johnson_n ainsworth_n smith_n roâ—inson_n for_o against_o all_o these_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o they_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o have_v this_o conflict_n be_v b_o diverse_a myself_o but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o little_a one_o but_o such_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v my_o love_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o hatred_n to_o error_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o stride_v over_o they_o all_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o see_v so_o many_o round_a about_o i_o to_o separate_v i_o consider_v that_o they_o keep_v much_o ado_n about_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o false_a accuse_v we_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n hereupon_o i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a rather_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v in_o this_o question_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o separation_n because_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o book_n answer_v their_o objection_n touch_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n but_o these_o man_n forget_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o separist_n and_o we_o be_v whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o confident_o affirm_v then_o be_v the_o brownist_n separation_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n sinful_a the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o to_o that_o end_n pervert_v their_o speech_n against_o our_o church_n blaspheamous_a and_o all_o their_o argument_n concern_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n so_o many_o sophistication_n then_o also_o be_v their_o eall_n upon_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n in_o the_o street_n but_o if_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o their_o reason_n concern_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v find_v and_o substantial_a hereupon_o than_o all_o do_v rest_n as_o a_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v overturn_v the_o whole_a house_n we_o know_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n endeavour_v two_o thing_n principal_o first_o by_o diverse_a argument_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n as_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o law_n true_a visible_a church_n second_o i_o have_v answer_v their_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o late_o and_o at_o large_a be_v by_o m._n ainsworth_n enforce_v against_o we_o in_o his_o counterpoison_v let_v none_o of_o my_o elder_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o i_o have_v do_v what_o though_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o by_o i_o so_o well_o manage_v as_o it_o deserve_v accept_v of_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a and_o god_n require_v but_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o let_v not_o man_n desire_v more_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o i_o why_o i_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o unable_a of_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o great_a divine_n famous_a for_o learning_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v well_o beseem_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o see_v they_o silent_a i_o can_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o that_o i_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o separistes_n that_o towards_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v late_o spring_v up_o have_v thereby_o many_o more_o occasion_n to_o move_v &_o prick_v i_o forward_o to_o this_o business_n than_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v have_v thus_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n have_v purpose_v and_o appoint_v i_o to_o this_o service_n make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v abundant_o content_v i_o if_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v perform_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o thou_o my_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a mother_n who_o be_v next_o to_o my_o father_n whole_o i_o be_o devote_a to_o thy_o service_n john_n dayrell_n to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v just_a occasion_n of_o late_a to_o look_v into_o your_o book_n i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n allege_v for_o your_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o
the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n 13.2_o exod._n 13.2_o and_o be_v they_o which_o out_o of_o mankind_n be_v of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n attend_v proâ—ane_a and_o worldly_a affair_n also_o 49.15_o exod._n 4.23_o psal_n 4.6_o matth._n 22.5_o esa_n 49.15_o because_o they_o of_o this_o church_n or_o company_n be_v as_o dear_o nay_o more_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v child_n be_v of_o their_o parent_n four_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n enjoy_v or_o hereafter_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o heaven_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o these_o make_n the_o church_n this_o church_n or_o company_n then_o contain_v all_o god_n elect_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n whereof_o part_n we_o see_v be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o part_n on_o earth_n &_o hereafter_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v war_a or_o fight_v with_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n call_v therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a this_o paul_n teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o eph._n say_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14.15_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o whole_a family_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o part_n whereof_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o this_o family_n magnify_v he_o and_o namely_o for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o the_o victory_n that_o by_o he_o they_o have_v obtain_v 4.23_o exod._n 4.23_o &_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n attond_v the_o business_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v ephes_n 1.10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o coloss_n vers_fw-la 20._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n thing_n he_o mean_v man_n as_o revel_v 21.27_o where_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n mean_v no_o unclean_a man_n or_o person_n by_o all_o thing_n then_o both_o which_o word_n be_v use_v in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v all_o the_o elect_n for_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o which_o society_n part_v he_o tell_v we_o now_o three_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n none_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o each_o part_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n reconcile_v god_n and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o elect._n this_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o church_n which_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o prove_v christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n make_v but_o a_o man_n not_o man_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n one_o body_n not_o diverse_a so_o the_o society_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n make_v but_o one_o church_n we_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v two_o church_n not_o two_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o believe_v only_o one_o yet_o consider_v diverse_a way_n one_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n grow_v and_o to_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la mix_v with_o chaff_n another_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o garner_n one_o in_o the_o i_o and_o another_o purify_v one_o yet_o wrap_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n another_o before_o her_o spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o leave_v the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v in_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n we_o will_v now_o entreat_v of_o the_o militant_a the_o militant_a church_n be_v universal_a or_o particular_a 4.13.16_o ephes_n 4.13.16_o universal_a be_v all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o love_n one_o unto_o another_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o where_o the_o very_a same_o in_o part_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o other_o word_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n church_n he_o first_o use_v saint_n because_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n city_n town_n or_o village_n such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n corinth_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v prove_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o gal._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o thus_o right_o we_o do_v and_o may_v call_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o in_o islington_n the_o church_n of_o islington_n thus_o have_v we_o many_o church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n many_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n peter_n speak_v say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o to_o destruction_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n before_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o or_o of_o that_o generation_n who_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n have_v appoint_v to_o condemnation_n but_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n which_o out_o of_o mankind_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o part_n of_o this_o society_n the_o believe_a jew_n who_o peter_n speak_v be_v part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n but_o saying_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n those_o that_o peter_n call_v here_o the_o choose_a generation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o church_n and_o divine_n usual_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o eternal_a
tim._n 3.5_o john_n 8.12_o christian_n in_o name_n or_o false_a christian_n be_v they_o who_o profess_v true_a religion_n or_o godliness_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o or_o profess_v christianity_n 2.28_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o rom._n 2.28_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n walk_v not_o as_o christ_n after_o who_o they_o be_v call_v walk_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a circumcise_a only_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o say_v i_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v one_o outward_a baptize_v alone_o with_o water_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n before_o man_n but_o not_o a_o jew_n before_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_n christians_n before_o and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o christian_n before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o account_n a_o little_a before_o 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o jew_n the_o same_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v god_n thou_o be_v no_o jew._n so_o to_o these_o i_o do_v say_v you_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o be_v his_o people_n not_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n and_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o to_o know_v his_o will_n instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o many_o good_a thing_n of_o yourselves_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n you_o dishonour_n god_n and_o cause_v his_o name_n and_o that_o holy_a religion_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o you_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n no_o christian_n all_o christian_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v hypocrite_n which_o of_o all_o people_n be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n nay_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v blasphemer_n 3.9_o revel_v 2.9_o and_o 3.9_o and_o therefore_o sinner_n in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o mark_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v threaten_v these_o hypocrite_n and_o deep_a dissembler_n with_o god_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o usual_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n only_o hypocrite_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n reprobate_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v in_o truth_n irreligious_a and_o though_o they_o profess_v holiness_n be_v indeed_o profane_a the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o all_o make_v profession_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o worst_a the_o this_o parable_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v ordinary_o these_o four_o different_a kind_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v founâ—_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o worst_a field_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n three_o part_n whereof_o jesus_n tell_v we_o be_v bad_a ground_n and_o only_o a_o four_o part_n good_a and_o fruitful_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o ordinary_o the_o great_a part_n by_o odds_n and_o as_o it_o be_v three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v bad_a and_o unfruitful_a hearer_n like_v to_o the_o barren_a ground_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o 6.8_o unto_o hebr._n 6.8_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o good_a we_o may_v not_o understand_v christ_n just_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o church_n there_o may_v be_v happy_o some_o more_o than_o a_o four_o part_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n where_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o some_o other_o church_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o nine_o part_n thereof_o be_v bad_a and_o only_o a_o ten_o good_a nay_o why_o may_v not_o nineteen_o part_n or_o more_o be_v naught_o and_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n good_a and_o yet_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.33_o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o as_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o it_o be_v far_o less_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a live_a creature_n second_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o all_o that_o be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n crieth_z aloud_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o this_o church_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o number_n be_v great_a that_o yet_o few_o therein_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o understanding_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o proposition_n many_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a but_o few_o be_v choose_v of_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a this_o latter_a none_o will_v deny_v and_o the_o former_a be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o both_o the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o the_o very_a word_n do_v evince_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o in_o more_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n who_o god_n the_o father_n invit_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o great_a they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o salvation_n nay_o call_v upon_o and_o be_v instant_n with_o they_o rise_v rare_o and_o late_o first_o by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v but_o in_o all_o age_n among_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o few_o only_o be_v of_o god_n election_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v hereupon_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o external_a call_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o the_o most_o or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n &_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o just_a condemnation_n for_o if_o few_o in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v elect_v many_o be_v reject_v if_o now_o the_o most_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n then_o be_v they_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a how_o holy_a a_o profession_n soever_o they_o make_v this_o short_a speech_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v our_o lord_n use_v diverse_a time_n as_o mat._n 20.16_o &_o 22.14_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o be_v iterate_v but_o chief_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o paucity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o it_o do_v or_o can_v go_v otherwise_o with_o the_o church_n well_o and_o true_o therefore_o say_v 12._o say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la etiam_fw-la mali_fw-la
be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divine_a worship_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n contrary_a to_o god_n appointment_n they_o have_v two_o high_a priest_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v to_o continue_v during_o his_o life_n they_o now_o hold_v it_o but_o for_o a_o year_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o exceed_a great_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o worship_n but_o not_o a_o pure_a religion_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n we_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n a_o true_a but_o not_o a_o pure_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n in_o the_o low-countries_n yea_o even_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n though_o not_o all_o corrupt_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n true_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v less_o or_o more_o and_o that_o be_v according_a as_o in_o divine_a worship_n be_v omit_v more_o or_o less_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o add_v and_o mix_v therewith_o more_o or_o less_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o both_o as_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v want_v which_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n and_o worship_n but_o corrupt_v though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n so_o when_o with_o divine_a worship_n be_v mix_v etc._n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la loci_fw-la temporis_fw-la habitus_fw-la gestus_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o thereunto_o add_v some_o ceremony_n more_o or_o less_o and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o we_o call_v humane_a invention_n religion_n then_o and_o worship_n be_v thereby_o corrupt_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o think_v good_a but_o as_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v worship_v so_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o not_o man_n have_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v leave_v here_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o man_n he_o may_v neither_o add_v nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n 30.6_o thing_n deut._n 12.32_o and_o 4.2_o prou._n 30.6_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 10.1_o that_o levit._fw-la 10.1_o a_o fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n even_o for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v slay_v 6.16_o slay_v 2._o sam._n 6.16_o vzzah_n hold_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v how_o high_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v of_o his_o worship_n to_o teach_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o beware_v thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o pure_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n corrupt_v also_o that_o a_o people_n may_v be_v of_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a nor_o have_v the_o sincere_a worship_n corruption_n as_o one_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a though_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n so_o a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o corruption_n and_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impurity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v a_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o perfection_n but_o have_v many_o infirmity_n so_o a_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n though_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o humane_a invention_n and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o height_n of_o purity_n or_o perfection_n but_o have_v therein_o many_o corruption_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a church_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v now_o prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n i_o return_v to_o my_o former_a description_n will_v thou_o again_o to_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n but_o a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n add_v thereunto_o if_o you_o will_v and_o enjoy_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o pure_a worship_n and_o here_o fit_o i_o may_v frame_v another_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n enjoy_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n join_v together_o in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o though_o not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o in_o that_o purity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n if_o thou_o will_v sound_o understand_v christian_n reader_n what_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o error_n and_o schism_n into_o which_o many_o of_o late_o have_v fall_v thou_o must_v careful_o observe_v and_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o difference_n between_o pure_a religion_n and_o true_a religion_n corrupt_v betwixt_o pure_a worship_n and_o true_a worship_n corrupt_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v second_o that_o to_o the_o make_n or_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o outward_a submission_n to_o true_a worship_n suffice_v from_o whence_o these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o a_o assembly_n may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o profess_v not_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a nor_o live_v under_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v partly_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o godly_a but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n irreligious_a and_o profane_a so_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o only_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a worshipper_n and_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o submission_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o member_n unite_v to_o his_o body_n so_o as_o whosoever_o make_v this_o profession_n and_o use_v this_o submission_n be_v knit_v to_o this_o body_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n not_o one_o but_o a_o company_n less_o or_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o a_o company_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o case_n that_o where_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a 16.16_o ainsw_n to_o master_n stone_n pag._n 18._o mark_n 1.24_o act._n 16.16_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n ainsworth_n as_o it_o be_v report_v against_o master_n stone_n we_o have_v to_o the_o premise_n this_o answer_n that_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o say_v
he_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o profess_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o do_v his_o instrument_n as_o witness_v the_o writing_n of_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o antichristian_o wherein_o they_o also_o make_v profession_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.16_o tituâ—_n 1.16_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a see_v then_o a_o company_n of_o reprobate_n may_v profess_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n yet_o practise_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o damnation_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v though_o all_o your_o three_o mark_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o your_o parish_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n i_o reply_v neither_o papist_n nor_o anabaptist_n nor_o any_o false_a church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n profess_v true_a religion_n they_o profess_v indeed_o some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o true_a worship_n but_o say_v you_o a_o company_n of_o reprobate_n may_v profess_v not_o only_o some_o but_o even_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o practice_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o damnation_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o company_n profess_v christian_n religion_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o hereby_o you_o imply_v and_o secret_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v and_o practise_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o who_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o holy_a profession_n he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n hereupon_o also_o ensue_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o reprobate_a or_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o elect_a onâ—y_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o practise_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o practice_n of_o holiness_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o holy_a profession_n do_v you_o require_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n condemn_v they_o as_o no_o member_n that_o want_v it_o and_o which_o make_v this_o profession_n do_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o damnation_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o therein_o damn_v and_o thus_o unaware_o you_o confound_v the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o in_o effect_v you_o affirm_v that_o those_o mention_v titus_n 1.16_o be_v without_o but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v professor_n they_o profess_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o know_v god_n under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n comprehend_v also_o their_o profess_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o notwithstanding_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o only_o make_v you_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o whether_o those_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o without_o it_o matter_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o not_o these_o yet_o infinite_a other_o as_o abominable_a as_o these_o have_v be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a see_v then_o in_o many_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o innumerable_a more_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o godliness_n but_o only_o a_o profession_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_a than_o atheist_n deny_v god_n in_o their_o work_n abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n why_o do_v you_o necessary_o require_v practice_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o without_o it_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o want_v of_o practice_n condemn_v our_o parish_n for_o false_a visible_a church_n behold_v here_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v any_o in_o our_o parish_n worse_o and_o more_o vile_a than_o these_o be_v these_o because_o of_o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o profane_a life_n and_o may_v not_o they_o in_o our_o parish_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n albeit_o their_o life_n be_v profane_a so_o long_o as_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n your_o parish_n say_v you_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o trespass_n that_o we_o do_v some_o work_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o yield_v unto_o as_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o our_o parish_n assembly_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pag._n answ_n to_o master_n stone_n about_o the_o 2._o pag._n very_o no_o except_o every_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n make_v a_o church_n to_o become_v false_a and_o antichristian_a whereunto_o yourselves_o answer_v negative_o and_o render_v thereof_o a_o good_a reason_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o best_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o some_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n be_v creep_v into_o christian_a church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o and_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n jesus_n say_v to_o certain_a jew_n 41.44_o verse_n 41.44_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n and_o again_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v if_o these_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o sure_o may_v we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o we_o do_v some_o work_n of_o antichrist_n except_o antichrist_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o work_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o work_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o master_n stone_n proceed_v if_o you_o teach_v your_o people_n that_o profession_n without_o practice_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n you_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o among_o we_o teach_v such_o diabolical_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o his_o people_n know_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v this_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o use_v these_o word_n whereby_o you_o will_v either_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o we_o use_v this_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o so_o slander_v we_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o doubt_v thereof_o whereas_o you_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_n take_v heed_n yourselves_o prove_v not_o the_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n nay_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v you_o be_v such_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o master_n ainsworth'_v last_o answer_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o profession_n again_o 21._o counterp_v 21._o i_o deny_v that_o your_o parish_n do_v true_o and_o right_o profess_v these_o thing_n and_o will_v hear_v your_o proof_n we_o know_v that_o your_o parish_n profess_v not_o aright_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n neither_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o lie_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o heinous_a abomination_n i_o reply_v we_o know_v that_o among_o we_o some_o few_o do_v right_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o make_v show_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o few_o except_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n
can_v or_o do_v right_o profess_v law_n or_o gospel_n faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o what_o though_o many_o among_o we_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o be_v call_v 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o but_o few_o choose_v and_o consequent_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v but_o all_o reprobate_n be_v natural_a not_o spiritual_a therefore_o all_o reprobate_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v there_o any_o reprobate_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o psalm_n david_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o time_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o verse_n 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o isaiah_n thus_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 10._o isa_n 1._o v._n 2.3.4_o and_z vers_n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v you_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n tell_v i_o now_o master_n ainsworth_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o many_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v right_o profess_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o that_o they_o profess_v not_o aright_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n neither_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o therefore_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o people_n general_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o godly_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v those_o rock_n whereon_o other_o have_v fall_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o people_n of_o enâ—land_n in_o particular_a and_o thereby_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a papist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o against_o brownist_n who_o only_o have_v cause_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o chief_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n we_o will_v make_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n the_o brownist_n every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n with_o open_a mouth_n affirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n to_o take_v away_o this_o vile_a report_n and_o evil_a name_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o will_v reason_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o general_o and_o then_o particular_o general_o thus_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v within_o the_o daily_a voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n be_v within_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n and_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v by_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o few_o be_v choose_v those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v hear_v it_o whereby_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n among_o which_o say_v chrâ—st_a few_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n as_o that_o people_n which_o have_v not_o this_o external_a call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o without_o as_o paul_n speak_v 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o so_o that_o people_n which_o have_v the_o external_a call_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v save_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o albeit_o few_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v the_o internal_a call_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n against_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o lie_v no_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v true_a minister_n even_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o of_o late_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n though_o never_o so_o wide_a so_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o among_o we_o 9.1.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 9.1.2.3_o do_v confirm_v and_o thereto_o from_o heaven_n set_v a_o scale_n and_o therefore_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o foolish_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o from_o the_o latter_a description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n enjoy_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v yet_o further_o for_o our_o church_n whatsoever_o people_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n have_v sufficient_a confirmation_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v any_o further_a beside_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o use_v many_o word_n about_o it_o the_o assumption_n you_o will_v and_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o our_o divine_a worship_n be_v true_a worship_n for_o if_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o be_v our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n this_o you_o know_v full_a well_o hereupon_o you_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o our_o worship_n be_v false_a as_o that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n 209._o counterpoys_n 209._o shall_v we_o say_v quoth_v master_n ainsworth_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v now_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o and_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o building_n will_v not_o only_o be_v shake_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o consequent_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o enjoy_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v true_a worship_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o such_o as_o both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o their_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v have_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v save_v then_o be_v the_o worship_n we_o now_o have_v true_a divine_a worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v make_v
evident_a in_o and_o by_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o follow_a argument_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a religion_n if_o that_o forthwith_o follow_v which_o be_v say_v of_o true_a religion_n thou_o will_v reader_n apply_v unto_o and_o understand_v of_o true_a worship_n than_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n make_v as_o strong_o to_o prove_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v true_a worship_n for_o if_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v be_v true_a then_o needs_o must_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v true_a see_v religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o man_n worship_v god_n and_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a worship_n as_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n can_v be_v sever_v but_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v true_a worship_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o argument_n whatsoever_o people_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o england_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o proposition_n i_o thus_o make_v manifest_a we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o i_o mean_v by_o church_n in_o this_o argument_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o other_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a if_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v then_o by_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o member_n whereof_o we_o can_v but_o grant_v this_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o yield_v this_o gift_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o induction_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n helvetia_n bohemia_n saxony_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v acknowledge_v our_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o true_a church_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o we_o do_v you_o instance_n the_o same_o and_o prove_v it_o according_o until_o then_o we_o will_v hold_v the_o assumption_n to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o they_o thus_o much_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v our_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n and_o first_o thus_o if_o the_o mother_n all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o be_v her_o daughter_n the_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v of_o such_o people_n likewise_o true_a church_n for_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v her_o daughter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o particular_a congregation_n her_o daughter_n second_o thus_o if_o our_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n then_o be_v they_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n true_a because_o where_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v that_o thing_n the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o strengthen_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v company_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n therefore_o our_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n none_o i_o think_v of_o judgement_n will_v deny_v or_o once_o doubt_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o may_v as_o well_o and_o true_o deny_v that_o water_n be_v moist_a touch_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o form_n who_o can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n deny_v that_o a_o congregation_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n 23._o verse_n 23._o by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v certain_o these_o church_n be_v diverse_a particular_a congregation_n each_o of_o which_o do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o make_v these_o several_a society_n church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o usual_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o form_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o these_o church_n which_o some_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n by_o which_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v be_v govern_v not_o this_o then_o but_o their_o holy_a profession_n give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v to_o these_o church_n concern_v the_o assumption_n that_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v company_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n the_o proof_n thereof_o follow_v forthwith_o three_o out_o of_o my_o former_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n i_o argue_v thus_o all_o particular_a congregation_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n our_o particular_a congregation_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n likewise_o thus_o whatsoever_o assembly_n profess_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n the_o assembly_n in_o england_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o both_o these_o reason_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n i_o thus_o confirm_v if_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n be_v save_v then_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o our_o congregation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o needs_o no_o confirmation_n passim_fw-la in_o the_o print_a letter_n between_o m._n jacob_n and_o m._n johnson_n passim_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o die_v for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v martyr_n and_o usual_o you_o so_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o save_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o and_o therein_o live_v and_o die_v yea_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v man_n therefore_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n all_o that_o you_o here_o say_v for_o yourselves_o or_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o martyr_n see_v no_o further_o i_o reply_v you_o herein_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o many_o among_o we_o
because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n our_o parishional_a assembly_n be_v no_o such_o society_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o only_a but_o have_v and_o now_o have_v in_o they_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n and_o professor_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v false_a visible_a church_n be_v there_o any_o so_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o hypocrite_n for_o true_a professor_n be_v opposite_a to_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n which_o be_v those_o we_o call_v hypocrite_n a_o true_a professor_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o truth_n that_o he_o profess_v and_o make_v show_v to_o be_v who_o profess_v godliness_n be_v godly_a direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a but_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v those_o schismatic_n be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o christian_n and_o not_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a and_o false_a professor_n therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n with_o barrow_n and_o robison_n do_v master_n ainsworth_n accord_n 72._o counterp_v 72._o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o show_v jam_fw-la 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o people_n beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o your_o church_n be_v first_o beget_v gather_v constitute_v order_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a by_o the_o magistrate_n word_n and_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v the_o people_n the_o estate_n wherein_o you_o now_o stand_v will_v soon_o be_v change_v and_o your_o church_n dissolve_v and_o where_o you_o learn_v so_o to_o enforce_v faith_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n 19_o alcoran_n chap._n 18._o &_o 19_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v unless_o you_o will_v follow_v mahomet_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n before_o you_o teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o here_o you_o term_v it_o a_o people_n beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v a_o new_a nor_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o so_o all_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o can_v he_o die_v that_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o immortal_a seed_n whereof_o both_o these_o apostle_n speak_v this_o doctrine_n and_o all_o of_o this_o kind_n hereafter_o follow_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o you_o deliver_v and_o it_o be_v palpable_o false_a so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n but_o your_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n live_v so_o holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o touch_v their_o outward_a carriage_n before_o man_n that_o we_o can_v in_o equity_n nor_o charity_n account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a 7._o principle_n and_o inference_n 7._o yea_o elect_n as_o m._n smith_n say_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o these_o man_n suppose_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o faithful_n as_o ephes_n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o be_v deceive_v see_v there_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n in_o former_a time_n wherein_o some_o member_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o faithful_a than_o live_a can_v neither_o in_o equity_n nor_o charity_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v except_o they_o shall_v have_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o tree_n then_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n nay_o clean_a contrary_a to_o it_o whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v man_n by_o their_o fruit_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o even_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o which_o m._n smith_n here_o affirm_v i_o have_v answer_v here_o after_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n observe_v beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n here_o scripture_n note_v here_o their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o james_n be_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o we_o who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o fond_o imagine_v and_o bear_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o hand_n 12.2_o rom._n 6.13_o &_o 12.2_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n under_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o most_o whereof_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o none_o other_o s._n peter_n also_o speak_v for_o they_o only_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o that_o immortal_a seed_n he_o mention_v which_o john_n 1.12_o prove_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n again_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o bear_v a_o new_a as_o 23._o vers_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v vers_n 18_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o to_o have_v their_o soul_n purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v redeem_v believe_v in_o god_n 158._o counterpoys_n 158._o be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v that_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o by_o you_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o ainsworth_n in_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_v our_o church_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o barrowes_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o our_o church_n be_v first_o beget_v and_o gather_v but_o add_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a by_o the_o magistrate_n word_n and_o authority_n exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o church_n be_v neither_o beget_v at_o first_o nor_o continue_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o where_o learn_v you_o say_v you_o so_o to_o enforce_v faith_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n i_o answer_v not_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chapter_n of_o alcoran_n which_o you_o by_o your_o cotation_n in_o the_o margin_n imply_v but_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o from_o the_o example_n of_o mahomet_n but_o from_o the_o commend_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o i_o have_v show_v thus_o much_o you_o can_v tell_v or_o see_v the_o great_a be_v your_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n but_o where_o learn_v you_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o mahomet_n doctrine_n and_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v with_o mahomet_n example_n and_o practice_v 230._o counterpois_fw-mi 230._o curse_a be_v that_o zeal_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o band_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n paul_n be_v very_o zealous_a speak_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n the_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o your_o charge_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o religious_a as_o you_o in_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n
here_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v they_o mean_v some_o few_o of_o they_o regard_v not_o her_o voice_n but_o that_o none_o will_v regard_v her_o voice_n a_o very_a few_o except_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o 12._o psalm_n david_n pray_v and_o complain_v thus_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n first_o they_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o that_o be_v almost_o every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n 7.1_o chap._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o micah_n cry_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o the_o summer_n gather_n and_o as_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vintage_n there_o be_v no_o cluster_n to_o eat_v second_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n these_o and_o other_o like_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o here_o i_o omit_v be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o 16.17.18.19_o ver._n 16.17.18.19_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o mat._n 11._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n 3.7.14_o ver._n 3.7.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 23._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o 70._o disciple_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 10.1.13_o mat._n 10.5.6.16_o luk._n 10.1.13_o nor_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samatane_n but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o twelve_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n and_o to_o the_o 70._o in_o like_a manner_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o general_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n then_o be_v affect_v towards_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o the_o 70._o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o great_a good_a they_o receive_v thereby_o as_o that_o their_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o their_o blind_a receive_a sight_n etc._n etc._n as_o wolf_n be_v to_o sheep_n &_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a generation_n as_o the_o separatist_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o murderer_n suck_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o then_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v the_o good_a man_n perish_v that_o as_o few_o except_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v a_o evil_a &_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n this_o general_a ungodliness_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n and_o our_o parishional_a assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o time_n moreover_o for_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o you_o serve_v excellent_o three_o other_o parable_n propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o husbandman_n 21.23_o mat._n 21.23_o who_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v send_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o take_v they_o and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o and_o last_o of_o all_o send_v his_o son_n they_o kill_v he_o these_o murderer_n the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n which_o as_o elsewhere_o christ_n say_v kill_v the_o prophet_n 23.37_o mat._n 23.37_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o godless_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o most_o profane_a and_o godless_a man_n have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o society_n a_o true_a church_n wherein_o such_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v but_o the_o parable_n next_o follow_v concern_v a_o king_n 2d_o mat._n 22_o 2d_o that_o marry_v his_o son_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o by_o the_o invitor_n or_o the_o servant_n that_o the_o king_n send_v forth_o to_o bid_v certain_a to_o the_o wedding_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o guest_n and_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o former_a of_o these_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o the_o late_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o as_o there_o by_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o by_o guest_n after_o mention_v verse_n 9.10_o and_o 11._o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o guest_n first_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o this_o wedding_n that_o be_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o that_o be_v almost_o none_o some_o few_o except_v as_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v nâ—t_o these_o ungodly_a man_n who_o regard_v not_o but_o indeed_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o a_o true_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o remain_v i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o general_o our_o people_n be_v more_o ungodly_a second_o it_o be_v report_v of_o these_o guest_n that_o this_o king_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n send_v forth_o other_o servant_n to_o bid_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n oâ—â—_n to_o his_o farm_n and_o a_o other_o about_o his_o merchandise_n and_o another_o say_v he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n 14.20_o luke_n 14.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o come_v hereby_o appear_v their_o profaneness_n in_o that_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n above_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o a_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n see_v with_o esau_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o a_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_v to_o forgo_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v profane_a as_o he_o be_v man_n then_o profane_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o these_o guest_n be_v and_o esau_n who_o for_o his_o extreme_a profaneness_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o profaneness_n by_o who_o example_n all_o man_n be_v forewarn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o of_o part_n of_o these_o guest_n mean_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o sharp_o and_o slay_v they_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o these_o be_v profane_a &_o godless_a profane_a man_n therefore_o and_o notorious_a for_o their_o impiety_n may_v be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n wherein_o such_o be_v and_o remain_v neither_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v worse_o in_o our_o church_n if_o any_o so_o bad_a the_o wickedness_n then_o of_o some_o in_o our_o church_n let_v it_o not_o for_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v 9.10_o verse_n 9.10_o that_o this_o king_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n all_o that_o ever_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o also_o they_o do_v according_o all_o which_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o marriage_n that_o be_v daily_o
obstinate_a or_o separate_a such_o from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n therefore_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sinner_n apparent_o obstinate_a or_o separate_a such_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n speak_v not_o nor_o forbid_v your_o three_o argument_n follow_v jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o utter_a ruinate_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o tare_n but_o excommunication_n right_o administer_v be_v not_o for_o the_o ruinate_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o therefore_o of_o excommunication_n jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v we_o now_o see_v clear_o that_o these_o two_o latâ—er_a argument_n do_v conclude_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o what_o not_o that_o which_o your_o first_o argument_n do_v as_o you_o pretend_v and_o bear_v the_o silly_a reader_n in_o hand_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o this_o that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o not_o only_o confess_v but_o teach_v and_o urge_v against_o you_o but_o suppose_v they_o do_v sound_o prove_v that_o proposition_n for_o which_o the_o be_v produce_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o at_o all_o make_v against_o we_o for_o by_o profane_a person_n you_o mean_v 1._o scandalous_a offender_n or_o open_a wicked_a 2._o such_o only_a deny_v either_o of_o these_o if_o you_o will_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o proposition_n which_o forsooth_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n you_o imply_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v scandalous_a offender_n or_o know_v wicked_a only_o the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n you_o commit_v then_o here_o two_o foul_a fault_n beside_o the_o former_a one_o be_v you_o pursue_v your_o own_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o adversary_n 2._o you_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o make_v he_o believe_v we_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v not_o but_o to_o proceed_v say_v you_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v answer_v 117._o justif_n 117._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o censure_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o acquaint_v they_o before_o hand_n what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o uncensured_a this_o be_v indeed_o our_o answer_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o gainsayer_n you_o add_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o for_o master_n bernard_n no_o master_n robinson_n if_o there_o will_v be_v and_o continue_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n uncensured_a if_o this_o will_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o be_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v of_o it_o even_o member_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a now_o this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o as_o can_v be_v you_o write_v before_o thus_o here_o be_v no_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o master_n bernard_n will_v make_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a 113._o justif_n 115._o 112._o 113._o and_o so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o if_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o master_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n yet_o the_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o which_o you_o will_v clear_o manifest_v and_o yet_o once_o more_o it_o be_v profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o speech_n of_o you_o with_o this_o here_o do_v agree_v together_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n again_o if_o to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o will_v be_v and_o continue_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n uncensured_a if_o i_o say_v this_o will_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v &_o to_o foretell_v &_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n why_o do_v you_o then_o condemn_v we_o for_o a_o false_a church_n because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o we_o 35._o answer_v to_o a_o censo_fw-la epist_n pag._n 35._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n principal_o say_v you_o your_o babylonish_a confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n without_o separation_n and_o your_o babilonish_a bondage_n under_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o prelate_n we_o account_v you_o babylon_n and_o flee_v from_o you_o show_v we_o how_o this_o speech_n here_o and_o your_o account_v our_o church_n to_o be_v babylon_n for_o the_o reason_n aforefaide_n and_o fly_v from_o it_o can_v possible_o accord_v 117._o justif_n 117._o you_o add_v it_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n so_o to_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n unsensure_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v you_o but_o church_n usual_o be_v too_o negligent_a and_o remiss_a through_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o duty_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v it_o be_v well_o for_o you_o you_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o if_o you_o have_v as_o you_o here_o pretend_v why_o do_v you_o account_v our_o parishional_a assembly_n because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o they_o false_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n you_o acknowledge_v here_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v and_o continue_v wicked_a in_o they_o uncensured_a and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o all_o hold_v that_o where_o there_o be_v and_o continue_v wicked_a uncensured_a the_o same_o be_v false_a church_n 120._o justif_n 120._o final_o say_v you_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v only_o with_o good_a seed_n though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v keep_v this_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o house_n of_o god_n adulterate_a seed_n and_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v foist_v in_o yea_o and_o suffer_v also_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o make_v sometime_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o to_o yield_v and_o stoop_v unto_o it_o for_o twice_o together_o you_o do_v against_o yourself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n you_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o suffer_v also_o that_o be_v abide_v or_o continue_v there_o and_o that_o this_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v now_o touch_v the_o particular_a point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o some_o and_o effect_v of_o that_o we_o say_v and_o contend_v for_o and_o you_o impugn_v and_o gain_v say_v but_o answer_v i_o be_v there_o any_o worse_a in_o our_o church_n then_o this_o adulterate_a seed_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o abominable_a person_n 2._o can_v you_o add_v thereto_o any_o more_o or_o worse_a than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v also_o that_o be_v let_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o church_n uncensured_a if_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a sin_n a_o society_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o do_v you_o for_o this_o very_a sin_n judge_n and_o proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o thereupon_o depart_v from_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o you_o do_v not_o deem_v we_o a_o false_a church_n and_o leave_v we_o yet_o that_o you_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o chief_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n you_o can_v without_o blush_v deny_v and_o this_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o beside_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o m._n smith_n have_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v in_o my_o epistle_n write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o which_o you_o affirm_v here_o you_o contradict_v at_o least_o i_o think_v a_o hundred_o time_n omit_v they_o all_o see_v how_o you_o thwart_v yourself_o in_o the_o two_o last_o line_n of_o this_o present_a section_n 121._o justiss_fw-la 121._o and_o so_o except_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n without_o tare_n since_o that_o general_a apostasy_n it_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n in_o thesi_fw-la you_o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v only_o with_o good_a
i_o cast_v not_o away_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v and_o proper_o and_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v those_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n second_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o ver_fw-la 35._o declare_v three_o none_o of_o these_o christ_n cast_v away_o that_o be_v reprobate_v and_o condemn_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o therefore_o alone_o christ_n here_o speak_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o wherein_o be_v many_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v cast_v away_o as_o a_o man_n do_v dross_n or_o reprobate_a silver_n again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o 115._o you_o apology_n 44._o justificat_fw-la 115._o quote_v act._n 2.47_o where_o luke_n speak_v first_o of_o they_o that_o have_v singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o grace_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a second_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v confess_v the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v moreover_o you_o produce_v to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a 1._o aforesaid_a a_o true_a description_n 1._o rom._n 8.34_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v he_o add_v vers_fw-la 34_o who_o shall_v condemn_v mean_v any_o of_o the_o say_v choose_v who_o god_n justifi_v and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o this_o society_n shall_v be_v damn_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v intercession_n this_o also_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n do_v confirm_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a and_o by_o verse_n 39_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n love_v the_o elect_a only_o therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o he_o here_o speak_v all_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v concern_v 44._o concern_v descript_n 2._o apology_n 44._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o many_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o ephes_n 1.23_o and_o 4.11.16_o 1._o cor._n 22.27_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o yourself_o m._n robinson_n have_v your_o part_n herein_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n you_o 33._o you_o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n 33._o produce_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n i_o have_v show_v be_v true_a only_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n furthermore_o but_o four_o leaf_n after_o this_o you_o vaunt_v that_o not_o one_o scripture_n forsooth_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a you_o teach_v 115._o teach_v justification_n 115._o that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grow_v in_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o these_o position_n and_o a_o few_o such_o like_o you_o quote_v act._n 20.28_o phil._n 1.3.4.6.7.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.2.3_o &_o 2._o epist_n 1.3_o now_o all_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 115._o justif_n 115._o you_o tell_v we_o m_z that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o and_o none_o other_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o hate_v of_o it_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o communicate_v all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n glad_o as_o every_o one_o have_v need_n and_o that_o in_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v receive_v testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o you_o quote_v joh._n 15.18.19_o &_o 17-16_a act._n 2.41.42_o 46.47_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v teach_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o they_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o therein_o be_v damn_v thus_o many_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v only_o speak_v be_v mean_v and_o true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o society_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o bring_v not_o one_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o herein_o you_o speak_v true_o or_o the_o contrary_a imputation_n of_o we_o be_v just_a as_o touch_v 1._o pet._n 2.9_o m._n robinson_n have_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 44._o justif_n 44._o and_o not_o to_o the_o invisible_a among_o they_o then_o in_o cap._n 2.9_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a but_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a among_o they_o therefore_o in_o chap._n 2.9_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v palpable_o false_a he_o indevour_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o whosoever_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o he_o write_v must_v be_v mean_v and_o understand_v which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v grant_v the_o assumption_n he_o strengthen_v with_o sundry_a reason_n as_o first_o peter_n write_v to_o that_o church_n and_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o invisible_a 2._o peter_n write_v to_o that_o church_n and_o society_n which_o he_o know_v but_o he_o do_v know_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o invisible_a these_o proof_n he_o insert_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n but_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o assumption_n with_o two_o more_o argument_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n to_o that_o church_n peter_n write_v wherein_o be_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n peter_n write_v &_o not_o to_o the_o invis_fw-la again_o to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o to_o it_o he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o argument_n 1.3_o &_o 4._o be_v this_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2.9_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a by_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n except_v in_o all_o
the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v write_v as_o you_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o minister_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v that_o to_o whosoever_o a_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v speak_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o epistle_n except_v which_o be_v write_v to_o some_o special_a person_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o which_o body_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o visible_a and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o to_o what_o church_n or_o society_n the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v give_v therefore_o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o assumption_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o do_v clear_o prove_v we_o may_v remember_v also_o here_o how_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v express_o and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thus_o peter_n to_o you_o which_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o which_o faith_n only_o the_o elect_v have_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a peter_n to_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v our_o aforesaid_a and_o last_o objection_n 107._o justif_n 107._o m._n robinson_n add_v this_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o only_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v judge_v saint_n it_o will_v end_v this_o controversy_n but_o all_o that_o profess_v religion_n may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v saint_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v otherwise_o saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n judas_n demas_n with_o infinite_a such_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o with_o any_o truth_n you_o can_v affirm_v see_v that_o you_o be_v now_o m._n robinson_n as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n let_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v end_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o the_o form_n say_v we_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o separist_n teach_v otherwise_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n some_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n write_v thus_o 174._o counterp_v 107._o ibid._n 174._o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n there_o belong_v first_o a_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o and_o 2._o a_o calling_n gather_v and_o unite_n together_o as_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v we_o must_v remember_v here_o that_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o call_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o not_o under_o the_o form_n so_o that_o gather_v and_o unite_n together_o must_v make_v the_o form_n or_o else_o we_o have_v here_o none_o that_o gather_v now_o and_o unite_n together_o be_v not_o the_o form_n i_o do_v thus_o prove_v if_o a_o people_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o gather_v and_o unite_n together_o the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o every_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o where_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o be_v not_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v likewise_o true_a otherwise_o the_o congregation_n of_o papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o but_o leave_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n smith_n say_v 11._o principle_n and_o inference_n 11._o the_o true_a form_n say_v he_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n 2._o i'faith_o 3._o love._n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n faith_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n love_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n each_o to_o other_o the_o outward_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o vow_n promise_n oath_n or_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o prove_v substantial_o he_o allege_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o point_n reply_n the_o form_n say_v he_o be_v partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o outward_a then_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o except_o he_o will_v have_v a_o form_n without_o matter_n which_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a for_o assure_o we_o know_v not_o but_o let_v this_o go_v the_o inward_a form_n be_v the_o spirit_n faith_n love._n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consider_v these_o three_o spirit_n faith_n love_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o reprobate_n whereof_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o choose_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o roman_n 8.14.17_o gal._n 4.6_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o in_o the_o act_n 3.14_o act_n 13.48_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o concern_v love_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o soul_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n by_o whole_a body_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v animate_v that_o be_v be_v quicken_v and_o receive_v natural_a or_o corporal_a life_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.10.11_o rom._n 8.10.11_o quicken_a he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o to_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o both_o these_o effect_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v there_o fore-called_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o i_o mean_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n teach_v and_o namely_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v none_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n no_o dead_a but_o all_o live_a stone_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o consequent_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o flow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n no_o wicked_a person_n neither_o open_o
god_n make_v to_o abraham_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o believe_v jew_n and_o gentile_n here_o observe_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v and_o that_o twice_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a nay_o of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v they_o his_o child_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v also_o express_o teach_v here_o and_o enlarge_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o his_o child_n or_o of_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o one_o word_n into_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o set_v down_o twice_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o three_o chapter_n clear_v this_o point_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n to_o these_o child_n i_o say_v and_o to_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_z and_z with_o the_o faithful_a the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o church_n invisible_a have_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o not_o with_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o you_o all_o do_v fond_o imagine_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n teach_v 17.19_o gen._n 17.19_o sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n izhak_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n mean_v chief_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 20._o and_o as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o loe_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a etc._n etc._n 21._o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o izhak_n here_o the_o lord_n seclude_v ishmael_n from_o this_o covenant_n and_o from_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o deny_v that_o he_o make_v or_o will_v keep_v this_o promise_n with_o he_o though_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o ishmael_n at_o this_o time_n be_v or_o with_o any_o reprobate_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o restrain_v the_o covenant_n to_o izhak_n only_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o izhak_n do_v to_o the_o elect_a i_o say_v of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o abraham_n his_o family_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarck_n this_o premise_a i_o reason_v thus_o against_o you_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v with_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o then_o with_o ishmael_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o ishmael_n as_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n proove_v ergo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o the_o invisible_a as_o we_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v rom._n 9.6_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v none_o effect_v for_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v t_o e_o israel_n to_o who_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o eterall_a life_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n that_o be_v defend_v of_o jacob_n 7._o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v a_o objection_n that_o will_v ready_o be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o jew_n then_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_v which_o can_v be_v so_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v they_o this_o objection_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v none_o effect_v whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n i_o will_v be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o paul_n answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o keep_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n though_o his_o posterity_n the_o israelit_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n &_o damn_a because_o this_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o lord_n make_v not_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o i_o say_v with_o that_o carnal_a israel_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o shall_v lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n or_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n reject_v not_o and_o damn_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n but_o receive_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n give_v to_o they_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n albeit_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reject_v and_o daâ—ned_v and_o here_o observe_v that_o these_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v first_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v such_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n here_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o seed_n to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o those_o only_a who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v god_n child_n they_o alone_o also_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o with_o they_o only_a god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n no_o more_o then_o with_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n member_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o these_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v they_o who_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o some_o jew_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v doc_fw-fr at_o this_o day_n nor_o yet_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o no_o less_o carnal_o conceive_v then_o these_o jew_n this_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o
they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o former_a despiser_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o generation_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o generation_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n why_o the_o elect_v be_v here_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n you_o may_v read_v further_a chap._n 1._o and_o there_o also_o see_v that_o these_o title_n royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o man_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v so_o take_v but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n both_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o then_o of_o this_o scripture_n â—_o mean_v verse_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n thereoâ—_n with_o that_o go_v bâ—fore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v by_o thâ—se_a man_n and_o misapply_v nay_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o write_n and_o here_o with_o i_o observe_v a_o secret_a over_o roll_a hâ—nd_n of_o god_n m._n ainsworth_n have_v make_v a_o large_a treatise_n iâ—tituted_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o have_v speak_v many_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o saint_n right_o understand_v that_o be_v of_o saint_n indeed_o or_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o withal_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o by_o he_o mean_v and_o misapply_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n saint_n by_o profession_n which_o shame_v the_o whole_a treatise_n make_v it_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n he_o i_o say_v have_v do_v this_o ever_o and_o anon_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n behold_v how_o in_o a_o conclusion_n which_o he_o affix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n he_o convince_v himself_o of_o error_n touch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o namely_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n which_o 470._o which_o pag._n 470._o before_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o thus_o begin_v he_o his_o conclusion_n 88_o conclusion_n 487._o 4._o 88_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o 2.9_o a_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.5_o sin_n deut._n 1.5_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 5.10_o and_o reu._n 5.10_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o your_o own_o weapon_n thus_o i_o fight_v against_o you_o all_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n deny_v if_o you_o will_n but_o m._n ainsworth_n by_o three_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a 158._o counterp_v 158._o but_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o vis_fw-la or_o sensible_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la christian_n the_o stranger_n that_o then_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o reason_n at_o large_a and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o something_o i_o will_v add_v here_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o as_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o he_o which_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a and_o of_o the_o invis_fw-la chureh_o have_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o 9_o verse_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.20_o &_o 3.26_o ephes_n 1.13_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n with_o many_o such_o like_a because_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o these_o be_v be_v write_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o visible_a or_o sensible_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n this_o which_o peter_n speak_v chap_n 2.9.10_o be_v as_o moses_n speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19.6_o i_o answer_v though_o exod._n 19.6_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o your_o last_o reason_n follow_v again_o say_v you_o peter_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n to_o this_o dignity_n viz._n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n which_o whether_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o judge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n for_o which_o marvelous_a mercy_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o endeavour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o but_o the_o invis_fw-la church_n only_a and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n be_v call_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o they_o alone_o out_o of_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n do_v praise_n &_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o call_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o call_v hear_v a_o choose_a generation_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n so_o this_o reason_n make_v great_o against_o you_o 158._o counterp_v 158._o no_o less_o blame-worthy_a be_v you_o for_o maintain_v this_o that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v by_o you_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 133._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 133._o or_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n usual_o you_o quote_v joh._n 15.15.19_o and_o 17.9.14_o 16.20_o tell_v i_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o elect_v only_o such_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o better_a world_n moreover_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n or_o the_o invisible_a only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o apply_v scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v
communion_n we_o shall_v fin_n great_o in_o put_v they_o back_o no_o less_o than_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v if_o they_o have_v put_v back_o the_o unbeliever_n press_v to_o come_v to_o their_o congregation_n by_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v evident_a 6._o communion_n of_o saint_n 6._o ibid._n 6._o that_o m._n ainsworth_n swarn_v from_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n must_v not_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o any_o but_o in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n mean_v but_o with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o curse_n and_o to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v a_o holy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o mark_v how_o he_o condemn_v all_o communion_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o curse_n but_o with_o none_o such_o may_v we_o have_v any_o religious_a communion_n ergo_fw-la with_o no_o hypocrite_n and_o â—f_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o with_o opâ—n_n and_o know_v wicked_a which_o every_o where_o all_o of_o you_o with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v out_o upon_o as_o a_o execrable_a thing_n nor_o with_o close_a &_o secret_a wicked_a one_o hypocrite_n i_o mean_v as_o here_o you_o teach_v then_o must_v we_o communicate_v with_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o by_o consequent_a with_o none_o at_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o again_o we_o must_v entertain_v say_v you_o and_o continue_v a_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v elect_v therefore_o we_o must_v have_v religious_a communion_n only_o with_o the_o elect_a the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o know_v your_o evasion_n that_o by_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n you_o mean_v not_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n indeed_o and_o truth_n for_o all_o such_o you_o confess_v be_v elect_v but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n yea_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o so_o m._n smith_n teach_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o inference_n all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v faithful_a and_o elect_a 7._o page_n 7._o till_o they_o by_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n declare_v the_o contrary_n i_o answer_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o also_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 22.14_o mat._n 13.3_o &_o 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v teach_v we_o that_o few_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v elect_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n shall_v i_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n hold_v and_o account_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n elect_a i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n most_o notorious_a wicked_a and_o abominable_a man_n how_o can_v one_o see_v such_o man_n commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o run_v headlong_o in_o the_o way_n to_o death_n account_v the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v of_o those_o few_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n nay_o but_o will_v they_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v elect_a as_o be_v obstinate_a sinner_n we_o only_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v elect_v until_o they_o by_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n declare_v the_o contrary_n but_o happy_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o account_v all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n elect_n child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n this_o be_v against_o charity_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a of_o any_o but_o believe_v all_o thing_n 13.5.6.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.5.6.7_o and_o hope_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o charity_n it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o deem_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n elect_v and_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o joy_n when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o clean_o otherwise_o that_o all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n a_o few_o except_v be_v reprobate_n this_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o such_o judgement_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o charity_n to_o account_v and_o so_o to_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o work_n declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v iniquity_n and_o no_o less_o then_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 5.20_o pro._n 17.15_o isa_n 5.20_o &_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a against_o who_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o hatred_n than_o love_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o as_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a 13.24_o pro._n 13.24_o but_o believe_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o she_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n but_o judicious_a judge_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n wise_o and_o as_o near_o as_o she_o can_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o tell_v i_o m._n ainsworth_n you_o i_o say_v who_o will_v have_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n as_o those_o mention_v joh._n 8.44_o of_o who_o jesus_n say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v you_o will_v account_v such_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o predecessor_n do_v evident_o convince_v you_o if_o negative_o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o therein_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v some_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o if_o in_o the_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n you_o shall_v see_v such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o right_a successor_n will_v you_o account_v and_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o their_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n and_o other_o their_o abomination_n their_o blasphemy_n and_o daily_o persecute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n these_o you_o must_v account_v and_o call_v the_o chilldren_n of_o god_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v neither_o deny_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visi_fw-la church_n nor_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o here_o i_o must_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o m._n ainsworth_n in_o the_o margin_n right_a against_o the_o aforesaid_a line_n have_v produce_v a_o full_a jury_n of_o witness_n and_o some_o to_o spare_v to_o prove_v as_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n may_v not_o entertain_v a_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o simple_a reader_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o thereupon_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n whereas_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v eleven_o of_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o point_n but_o only_o prove_v this_o that_o of_o man_n some_o be_v name_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o curse_n as_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o your_o own_o word_n &_o